heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o
he_o to_o hear_v and_o sudden_o turn_v death_n into_o life_n and_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v even_o as_o ezechiell_n be_v appoint_v to_o command_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n do_v spyritual_o quicken_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o when_o he_o do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v even_o unto_o dead_a soul_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v say_v 37.4_o eze._n 37.4_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v live_v three_o this_o miracle_n do_v testefy_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n because_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n and_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n again_o who_o so_o beleve_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o joh_n 5_o 2d_o therefore_o his_o office_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o we_o rise_v again_o when_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a death_n but_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o &_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n s._n to_o sit_v up_o and_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mighty_a word_n &_o of_o chryste_n work_v mighty_o by_o the_o word_n p._n in_o this_o miracle_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v true_o behold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o calamity_n which_o we_o can_v not_o suffer_v with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o that_o glorify_v which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_z the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v face_n to_o face_n will_v easy_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n a._n chryst_n will_v not_o retain_v with_o he_o this_o young_a man_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o the_o widow_n his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v help_v she_o again_o and_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o his_o parent_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o very_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n b._n there_o arise_v of_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o benefactor_n and_o most_o mighty_a lord_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v reverent_o and_o high_o of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n the_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v do_v when_o they_o glorify_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o all_o praise_n c._n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o fear_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o fear_n for_o the_o unbeleve_n by_o fear_n be_v either_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o else_o be_v so_o terrify_v that_o they_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n do_v willing_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n because_o they_o geve_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n but_o also_o give_v he_o thank_n and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n c._n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o every_o visitation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o perfect_o shall_v restore_v they_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judaea_n be_v not_o only_o decay_v but_o also_o appress_v with_o miserable_a servitude_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o one_o hope_v only_o remain_v as_o the_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o redeemer_n after_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o miracle_n hope_v that_o the_o restoar_n of_o their_o state_n be_v at_o hand_n only_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o visitation_n for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unwonted_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o name_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n confound_v and_o wrap_v in_o many_o error_n bu._n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o taste_n until_o they_o profit_v more_o full_o in_o the_o fayth_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o went_n forth_o throughoute_n all_o jury_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o c._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v and_o therefore_o he_o wrought_v the_o same_o before_o many_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o r._n at_o this_o time_n john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o matthew_n write_v when_o as_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v a_o fame_n concern_v jesus_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o can_v the_o same_o to_o their_o master_n john_n not_o to_o commend_v jesus_n unto_o john_n but_o that_o by_o this_o muse_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o john_n against_o jesus_n and_o may_v persuade_v he_o by_o authority_n to_o resist_v jesus_n 11.1_o mâ—_n 11.1_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n think_v their_o master_n a_o man_n of_o such_o holme_n that_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o judge_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n they_o hate_v jesus_n who_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n whereupon_o in_o matthew_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v chryst_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o excess_n say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisy_n fast_n but_o thy_o disciple_n â—aste_v not_o furthermore_o they_o take_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v delyver_v israel_n and_o geve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n late_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesu_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n they_o fear_v least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v master_n glory_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v deminish_v and_o therefore_o they_o admonish_v their_o master_n to_o look_v about_o he_o in_o time_n 9.14_o ma._n 9.14_o even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n there_o aroase_o a_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n say_v master_n he_o which_o be_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o now_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o think_v it_o unmeete_a that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o shall_v now_o usurp_v authority_n to_o baptize_v and_o shall_v obscure_v thy_o glory_n thus_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o dysciple_n a._n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o none_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v express_v what_o two_o these_o be_v even_o as_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n a._n this_o and_z that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o iustefied_a god_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o ihon._n and_o all_o the_o people_n c._n this_o part_n be_v omit_v by_o matthew_n which_o notwithstanding_o bring_v no_o small_a sight_n unto_o
the_o servant_n watch_v commend_v the_o servants_n diligence_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_v and_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v he_o so_o do_v happy_a be_v those_o servant_n concern_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n five_o and_o twenty_o question_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 8._o ephe._n 5_o 8._o and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v we_o light_v with_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o none_o day_n how_o chryst_n compare_v our_o life_n unto_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o s._n peter_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o way_n be_v plain_n to_o be_v see_v of_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v traveile_v through_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o err_a have_v the_o candle_n of_o heavenly_a light_n go_v before_o we_o but_o special_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o who_o so_o follow_v walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n verse_n 44._o 8.12_o joh._n 8.12_o 47._o and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n c._n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n only_o because_o that_o the_o more_o willing_o any_o one_o run_v into_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o for_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o and_o of_o the_o less_o to_o this_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o negligent_a servant_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n despyse_v his_o master_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v wilful_o and_o wicked_o offend_v their_o lord_n notwithstanding_o hereof_o a_o general_n doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sinne._n for_o if_o so_o be_v mortal_a man_n challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n ought_v to_o enquyre_v and_o seek_v what_o their_o master_n will_n be_v lest_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n at_o home_n how_o much_o great_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o serve_v he_o aught_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o teach_v concern_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v uncertain_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n special_o see_v he_o have_v command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v always_o gentle_a to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o wilful_a and_o gross_a negligence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o start_a hole_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o err_v unwitting_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o heavenly_a judge_n pronounce_v that_o though_o the_o ignorant_a fall_n shall_v have_v few_o stripe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a now_o if_o so_o be_v ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n what_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o those_o which_o do_v sin_n willing_o who_o furious_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n do_v provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o plentiful_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v increase_v except_o to_o the_o same_o be_v join_v docillity_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o frivolous_a their_o obstinacy_n be_v which_o reject_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v excuse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o buckler_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sufficycient_a to_o repel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o to_o spare_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o err_v we_o must_v not_o grant_n like_o pardon_n to_o those_o that_o sin_n willing_o since_o that_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n r._n therefore_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n special_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o also_o this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o chrystian_a church_n chryste_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o other_o watch_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o 9.27_o â—_o co._n 9.27_o and_o in_o these_o word_n chryst_n by_o the_o way_n admonish_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o see_v we_o be_v all_o hâ—s_a child_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o their_o hand_n most_o be_v require_v who_o have_v receive_v most_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o other_o live_v more_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o same_o than_o other_o let_v he_o which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o help_v and_o releve_n his_o brethren_n be_v most_o liberal_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_o unto_o that_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n which_o willing_o disobey_v his_o master_n will_n &_o shall_v for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o his_o lord_n a._n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o which_o know_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o 4.17_o jam._n 4.17_o read_v also_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o one_o 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o c._n by_o the_o other_o circumstance_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o choicer_a sort_n of_o dysciple_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_o punish_v if_o presume_v upon_o their_o call_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n because_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v geeve_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o more_o that_o any_o of_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o gift_n except_o as_o a_o well_o tyll_v field_n he_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n unto_o his_o lord_n the_o more_z shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o church_n none_o have_v great_a gift_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o those_o which_o be_v apostle_n which_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o teacher_n who_o declare_v unto_o they_o with_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o be_v needful_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveo_fw-la who_o also_o not_o only_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n those_o miracle_n which_o chryst_n wrought_v but_o be_v also_o endue_v themselves_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n last_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v chryst_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a miracle_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o like_a prince_n they_o may_v subdue_v the_o same_o unto_o chryst_n then_o this_o office_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o great_a account_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v take_v of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o slouthe_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilance_n
attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o b._n here_o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o hipocryte_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o dryve_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o study_z of_o the_o truth_n by_o weep_v 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o he_o understand_v exceed_a sorrow_n &_o by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o mean_v great_a honour_n &_o fear_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n c._n the_o jew_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v proud_a in_o vain_a of_o their_o oryginall_a and_o offspring_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o thing_n more_o common_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n chryst_n testefi_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a sort_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v join_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o now_o you_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n stay_v you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o unbeleve_v wherefore_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v now_o whole_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o &_o your_o companion_n be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v who_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v now_o into_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n unto_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v account_v it_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o office_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v he_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o such_o emulation_n 11.14_o ronvere_n 11.14_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o who_o think_n to_o well_o of_o themselves_o despyse_v god_n with_o his_o gift_n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o 30_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o c._n chryst_n use_v these_o word_n very_o often_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v themselves_o bold_a of_o this_o dignity_n think_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 10.31_o ma._n 19.30.20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o for_o this_o cause_n chryst_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o outcast_n and_o refice_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 31._o the_o same_o day_n come_v there_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v which_o give_v this_o counsel_n we_o can_v tell_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o because_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v addict_v unto_o chryst_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyve_v in_o many_o place_n they_o seek_v to_o dryve_v he_o to_o another_o place_n we_o must_v note_n what_o these_o friendely_a admonisher_n be_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o life_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n then_o sure_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o afeard_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v he_o into_o some_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o think_n thereby_o in_o a_o while_n to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o quit_v forget_v r._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o herod_n do_v secret_o suborn_v these_o pharisy_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o flee_v for_o see_v herod_n have_v before_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o see_v now_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v ihons_n friend_n he_o may_v peradventure_o fear_v lest_o christ_n will_v revenge_n ihons_n death_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n in_o galilee_n wherefore_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o open_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o christ_n he_o suborn_v pharise_n who_o by_o dissemble_a great_a friendship_n may_v counsel_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n that_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v be_v in_o security_n and_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o thryd_a day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v r._n in_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharise_n back_n again_o to_o herod_n it_o seem_v great_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o they_o come_v be_v subtle_o suborn_v by_o herod_n c._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o herod_n antypas_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o behaviour_n a_o very_a fox_n and_o no_o less_o servile_a than_o crafty_a in_o disposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o craftiness_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fox_n but_o christ_n note_v his_o privy_a and_o secret_a snare_n by_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o with_o open_a force_n he_o dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o the_o same_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o what_o subtlety_n soever_o he_o practyse_v will_v too_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n discharge_v that_o office_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o course_n then_o will_v i_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n 28_o exo._n 22_o 28_o a._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n see_v the_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o prince_n we_o answer_v b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o fox_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n power_n which_o make_v he_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o power_n christ_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n who_o liberty_n whoso_o will_v follow_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v subtle_a creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o deceit_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o stand_v without_o any_o punishment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o tyrant_n which_o have_v not_o dissemble_v their_o cruelty_n but_o have_v open_o manifest_v the_o same_o nero_n and_o caligula_n at_o diverse_a time_n boast_v of_o their_o cruelty_n tiberius_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o hide_v his_o tyranny_n such_o a_o one_o be_v herod_n who_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o jew_n retain_v still_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o so_o continue_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fox_n a._n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o nyp_v the_o privy_a and_o sly_a wile_n of_o herod_n with_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o as_o be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o few_o day_n and_o will_v show_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o afterward_o
another_o the_o which_o unspeakable_a evil_n shall_v therefore_o come_v upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v this_o present_a time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n in_o that_o which_o my_o father_n grace_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o i_o and_o have_v gent_o call_v thou_o to_o salvation_n as_o he_o never_o do_v before_o nor_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o and_o that_o in_o this_o day_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o thou_o haste_v be_v hitherto_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a against_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o my_o father_n have_v ordain_v i_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n now_o therefore_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n that_o sorrow_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o whole_a sentence_n even_o as_o when_o we_o sorrow_n extreme_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v c._n and_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o this_o opportunity_n the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o ever_o this_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n 6.2_o esa_n 49.8_o 2._o co._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v say_v 55.6_o esa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o a._n howbeit_o otherwise_o this_o word_n day_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a 137.7_o psa_fw-la 137.7_o and_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o remember_v the_o child_n of_o edom_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n day_n be_v take_v aswell_o for_o the_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v he_o call_v also_o to_o repentance_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o clemency_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o with_o stripe_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v we_o special_o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o open_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o church_n even_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o have_v feel_v under_o antechryste_n but_o now_o in_o geve_v we_o light_n by_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a calling_n to_o the_o which_o except_o we_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o no_o excuse_n no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v call_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o father_n shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v because_o they_o see_v not_o that_o day_n which_o we_o see_v the_o fault_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n c._n wherefore_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o same_o the_o less_o excuse_n we_o have_v which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o part_n of_o felicitye_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v thy_o true_a blessedness_n and_o which_o way_n thou_o must_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v not_o simpelye_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o her_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n know_v their_o felicity_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o wyckednesse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v felicitye_n to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v c._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o monsterouse_a blindness_n be_v rather_o note_v to_o her_o shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o she_o see_v not_o god_n when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o chryst_n be_v very_a god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o to_o reject_v what_o blindness_n can_v be_v more_o horrible_a we_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o illumyne_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o pardon_n which_o perish_v by_o they_o be_v brutish_a blyndenesse_n also_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n mente_fw-la hereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v hynder_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v all_o man_n have_v that_o city_n in_o estimation_n the_o example_n thereof_o two_o way_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n either_o to_o hurt_v or_o to_o profit_n therefore_o least_o the_o unbelief_n thereof_o and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v hynder_n or_o hurt_v any_o man_n that_o foul_a blindness_n be_v condemn_v r._n concern_v the_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thus_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n 6.9_o esa_n 6.9_o hear_v in_o deed_n yet_o understand_v not_o see_v plain_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n also_o shall_v cast_v a_o bank_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n c._n christ_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n for_o hitherto_o he_o sigh_v and_o weep_v but_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o to_o jerusalem_n threateninge_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bend_v and_o frame_v their_o mind_n to_o sharp_a threatening_n because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n of_o man_n salvation_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v create_v proclaymer_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o which_o ought_v dilligente_o to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v a_o measure_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o at_o diverse_a time_n bitter_o bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v command_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o preach_v the_o affliction_n and_o captivity_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 44._o and_o make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n c._n he_o threaten_v horrible_a punyshemente_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o she_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o embrace_v not_o his_o grace_n r._n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_n they_o be_v time_n of_o visitation_n when_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o r._n i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n will_v visit_v their_o sin_n 26.16_o exit_fw-la 32.34_o levi_n 26.16_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v visit_v or_o bring_v four_o plague_n upon_o they_o the_o sword_n shall_v slay_v they_o 15.3_o jor._n 15.3_o the_o dog_n shall_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o c._n the_o godly_a have_v their_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o salvation_n r._n or_o when_o he_o desyver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o
speak_v here_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messias_fw-la as_o the_o same_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n jest_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bryef_o show_v the_o chryste_n ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o plentiful_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o peace_n offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n therefore_o luke_n have_v put_v do_v this_o sentence_n interrogative_o for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n the_o sum_n be_v that_z the_o dysciple_n be_v trouble_v amiss_o with_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o chryste_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o pryncipall_a part_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o see_v chryst_n want_v his_o honour_n except_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o abase_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o phi._n 2.7_o by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o redeemer_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o which_o chryst_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o name_v the_o prophet_n but_o do_v also_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o also_o this_o place_n tech_v how_o chryst_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o fetch_v as_o we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n lest_o they_o geve_v ear_n unto_o phanaticall_a spirit_n who_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v wicked_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v testefied_a concern_v his_o son_n to_o be_v void_a &_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v present_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o know_v that_o chryst_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o ronvere_n 1._o for_o how_o obscure_o and_o dark_o soever_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v chryste_n then_o express_v he_o this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o except_o there_o be_v one_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o â—locke_n of_o abraham_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v grow_v together_o in_o one_o body_n the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n furthermore_o see_v god_n command_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a scorn_n except_o their_o truth_n rest_n upon_o another_o and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n persecute_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epystle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hell_n hell_n for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spyritual_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v chryste_n in_o the_o whole_a legal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o chryst_n shall_v be_v right_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n itself_o with_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o sprynkeling_n of_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o under_o a_o holy_a form_n that_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n geeven_v there_o unto_o they_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mediator_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o moses_n because_o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenaunte_n more_o plain_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o more_o evydent_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a interpretation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o speech_n and_o interpretation_n of_o chryst_n be_v extant_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v christ_n be_v very_o obscure_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o much_o extante_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o will_v have_v our_o diligence_n sharpen_v howbeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o the_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o place_n but_o do_v geeve_v unto_o we_o the_o key_n jest_n we_o shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v lock_v and_o hide_v from_o us._n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a a._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o chryste_n with_o great_a desire_n as_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o confess_v c._n other_o interpreter_n immagyne_v a_o other_o place_n beside_o emaus_n say_v that_o this_o town_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v more_o never_o unto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n then_o unto_o emaus_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thyrtye_n three_o verse_n that_o the_o disciple_n roase_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o fain_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodginge_v in_o the_o near_a place_n we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v seven_o mile_n in_o four_o hour_n though_o he_o go_v but_o a_o soft_a pace_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi chryst_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v c._n here_o some_o demand_n whether_o christ_n do_v excuse_v dyssemble_a by_o his_o own_o example_n question_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o externall_n truth_n of_o god._n answer_n answer_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v all_o his_o counsel_n notwythstand_v because_o dissemble_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lyinge_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v special_o see_v many_o draw_v this_o example_n into_o a_o liberty_n of_o lyinge_v we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v fain_v this_o which_o be_v here_o
with_o so_o great_a diligence_n yea_o mark_n have_v this_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o namely_o this_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v &_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o caparnaum_n be_v a_o wicked_a city_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o preacher_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v and_o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagoge_n and_o preachinge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straight_o way_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o enter_v bu._n 4._o math_n 4._o all_o time_n certain_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o special_o the_o saboth_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v his_o worship_n among_o man_n even_o so_o also_o every_o place_n be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o if_z the_o matter_n and_o necessity_n so_o require_v but_o the_o synagoge_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o most_o meet_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o learning_n a._n the_o same_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o marvel_v and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luke_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a of_o dignity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n speak_v more_o full_o add_v the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o like_o to_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o see_v they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o breathe_v or_o show_v forth_o no_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n such_o coldness_n we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o speculative_a divinity_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o only_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n those_o master_n imperious_o thunder_v out_o whatsoever_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o see_v after_o a_o profane_a manner_n they_o babble_v &_o prate_v of_o divine_a matter_n insomuch_o that_o no_o religion_n can_v appear_v in_o their_o do_n it_o be_v but_o filthy_a and_o frivolouse_a whatsoever_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o be_v short_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v see_v the_o order_n of_o teach_v be_v then_o disorder_v and_o corrupt_v which_o bring_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v faith_n and_o credit_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o dignity_n &_o authority_n at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v a._n of_o that_o which_o authority_n we_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n a_o man_n vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o cry_v and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagoge_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o that_o multitude_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v say_v and_o his_o fame_n spread_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v &_o be_v take_v with_o gryping_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n &_o he_o heal_v they_o b._n but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o evident_a but_o also_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v crafty_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o aliaunce_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o deceit_n also_o he_o go_v afterward_o about_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n suspect_v and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v still_o it_o may_v be_v true_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o violent_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n &_o notwithstanding_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o shine_a glory_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v with_o chryste_n that_o he_o may_v secret_o wythdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o deliveringe_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o stay_v christ_n in_o conntempt_n by_o a_o vain_a titell_a vex_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n e._n as_o concern_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n read_v the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n bu._n he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o quality_n impure_a or_o unclean_a r._n as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o power_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o satan_n in_o diverse_a man_n do_v show_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n diverse_o for_o one_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o of_o he_o by_o anger_n another_o by_o filthy_a lust_n he_o make_v one_o man_n his_o bondman_n through_o covetousness_n and_o another_o through_o arrogancy_n one_o man_n he_o ty_v with_o the_o band_n of_o envy_n and_o another_o with_o furor_n and_o madness_n and_o although_o all_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v captive_n unto_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v demoniake_v or_o possess_v of_o satan_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o satan_n to_o furor_n and_o madness_n such_o kind_n of_o demoniake_n be_v here_o offer_v unto_o christ_n say_v 24._o alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n alas_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o a._n of_o this_o question_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n art_n thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o r._n by_o these_o word_n satan_n do_v reason_n the_o cause_n with_o christ_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redemer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v help_v up_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o possess_v again_o the_o desolate_a heritage_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n 49._o esay_n 49._o go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o oppress_v his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o his_o tyranny_n into_o perpetual_a punishment_n satan_n true_o be_v addict_v of_o god_n to_o perpetual_a condenmation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v torment_v until_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o which_o thing_n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o judgement_n they_o be_v keep_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
the_o 16._o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o here_o a-row_o and_o there_o a-row_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o fiftye_n e._n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sit_v down_o so_o orderly_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o row_n and_o fifty_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o convenient_a aptness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o 41._o and_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 43_o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n add_v and_o when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v leave_v lest_o any_o thing_n be_v lose_v they_o gather_v up_o therefore_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n full_a with_o fragmente_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n read_v the_o 14_o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 44._o follow_v 45_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o into_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o constrain_v his_o b._n so_o before_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o care_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v the_o carnal_a commendation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o have_v man_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o john_n the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n be_v declare_v why_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o write_v jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v &_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n go_v away_o again_o alone_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n and_o at_o this_o present_a he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n before_o read_v for_o this_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 46._o follow_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 47_o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n s._n john_n have_v and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o gate_n up_o into_o a_o ship_n &_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o story_n until_o the_o 52_o verse_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o mathewe_n before_o begin_v at_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 52_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o they_o understode_v not_o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forget_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o even_o of_o late_a when_o he_o feed_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o with_o fyve_o loaf_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n afraid_a whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o slow_a and_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o be_v infirm_a in_o many_o thing_n lest_o the_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v discourage_v whenthey_a shall_v see_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o have_v so_o great_a infirmity_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o pertain_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o and_o follow_v it_o not_o to_o those_o which_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n or_o which_o persecute_v his_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n 53._o and_o 54._o read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o fourtene_fw-fr chapter_n of_o matthew_n 55_o and_o run_v forth_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v about_o in_o bed_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a thither_o where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bu._n chryst_n be_v the_o savioure_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o those_o i_o say_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n that_o chryst_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloudye_a issue_n be_v now_o well_o know_v now_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o vesture_n by_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o garment_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o his_o great_a power_n and_o the_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o other_o in_o he_o b._n in_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o every_o place_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v special_o delight_v to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o in_o misery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n true_o ought_v so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v chryst_n to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o many_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v he_o to_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v may_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o he_o for_o health_n for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 56_o and_o whethersoever_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o town_n city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v the_o sick_a folk_n in_o the_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o concern_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v jesus_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v they_o believinge_v touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o vesture_n which_o be_v give_v afterward_o to_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o touch_n jesus_n himself_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o same_o touch_v do_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o without_o faith_n they_o touch_v the_o bare_a body_n of_o chryst_n which_o strycke_n he_o on_o the_o face_n which_o bind_v he_o which_o scourge_v he_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o touchinge_v do_v profit_v none_o of_o they_o all_o he_o which_o read_v the_o gospel_n touch_v jesus_n but_o he_o which_o read_v it_o negligente_o do_v touch_n jesus_n in_o vain_a finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o seven_o 1._o and_o the_o pharisy_n come_v together_o unto_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n bu._n to_o the_o disputation_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n be_v add_v the_o treatyse_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n a._n all_o the_o which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o matthew_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o common_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n a._n note_v here_o that_o common_a hand_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o to_o be_v unwashen_n hand_n 3_o for_o the_o pharisy_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n a._n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o washinge_v of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n namely_o where_o thing_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sell_v where_o also_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o touch_v and_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o handle_v some_o unclean_a
he_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o yea_o and_o his_o presence_n do_v cease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o it_o follow_v 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o only_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o their_o own_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o suffer_v let_v we_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n bold_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o by_o unbelief_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hynder_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straight_a way_n the_o spyrite_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n wallow_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o rage_n for_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v he_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v every_o man_n by_o experience_n know_v what_o great_a difficultye_n there_o be_v in_o overcome_v temptation_n when_o he_o fele_v the_o god_n the_o which_o temptation_n true_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o feel_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o he_o do_v so_o reign_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v let_v every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n when_o he_o live_v in_o superstition_n the_o near_a that_o chryst_n come_v the_o mad_a be_v the_o devil_n a_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o rage_n what_o profit_n have_v thou_o in_o bryng_v this_o thy_o son_n this_o man_n be_v common_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o mad_a but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v always_o weight_n for_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o child_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v 2_o john_n 2_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o chryst_n command_v to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o water_n have_v be_v the_o better_a in_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v hynder_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v the_o more_o behement_o and_o tear_v the_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n satan_n prick_v pharaoh_n forth_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n &_o to_o make_v they_o envy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n a._n chryst_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n c._n if_o he_o have_v this_o disease_n from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n &_o we_o can_v more_o just_o honour_n god_n then_o if_o we_o reverent_o &_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o know_v what_o chryst_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a 9_o john_n 9_o he_o deni_v blindness_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a 22_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o help_v us._n a._n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o further_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ly_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o seek_v by_o and_o by_o to_o kill_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v restrain_v this_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o so_o in_o job_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o little_a honour_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o chryste_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n may_v be_v lymit_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubtful_o but_o true_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thâ—â—_n thing_n if_o thou_o canst_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v c._n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n think_v nothing_o of_o chryst_n more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o this_o exception_n of_o chryst_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o pray_v i_o to_o help_v if_o i_o can_v but_o true_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o buckette_n of_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o can_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o haste_v not_o the_o which_o thou_o demaunde_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o in_o i_o and_o here_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o shall_v general_o pertain_v to_o we_o all_o namely_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n oftentimes_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o and_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o complaint_n be_v wicked_a see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryste_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v no_o less_o to_o receyve_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o belyeve_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v gieve_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o wax_n can_v receive_v the_o seal_n be_v impress_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o stone_n and_o water_n do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o believe_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o
and_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v fall_v not_o you_o away_o therefore_o from_o i_o with_o they_o understande_v these_o my_o say_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n way_n you_o rather_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o my_o father_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v kill_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v occupy_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o base_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o your_o perfect_v glâ—ry_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o glory_n abide_v you_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attain_a unto_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n weigh_v &_o believe_v shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o offend_v at_o i_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v 11._o math_n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n before_o the_o danger_n come_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o b._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v more_o say_v but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n mente_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n mathewe_n add_v and_o they_o be_v great_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n they_o be_v grieve_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o death_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n aforesaid_a and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n read_v the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 33_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n bu._n that_o wicked_a vice_n ambition_n do_v very_o much_o hynder_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o go_v about_o to_o inserte_n humility_n &_o modesty_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o shame_n suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v this_o ambitious_a mind_n c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o at_o length_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o chryste_n note_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n of_o supremacy_n but_o from_o all_o think_v also_o for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n how_o soever_o he_o hide_v it_o before_o man_n he_o have_v god_n his_o witness_n and_o judge_n let_v they_o abstain_v therefore_o from_o all_o wicked_a desyers_n and_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o luke_n 28._o he_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_z servant_z unto_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o m._n he_o sit_v down_o use_v his_o authority_n 5._o math_n 5._o &_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v some_o seriose_fw-la matter_n he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 10_o luke_n 10_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a he_o call_v the_o twelve_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abiecte_a which_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o some_o carnal_a kingdom_n they_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o chryst_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v despyse_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n dream_n of_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 36._o &_o 37_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 38._o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n &_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o us._n b._n this_o story_n be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o cap._n 9_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n or_o else_o peradventure_o abuse_v it_o for_o we_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chry_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v miracle_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o because_o chryst_n endue_v none_o with_o this_o power_n but_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a presumption_n of_o he_o to_o imitate_v the_o disciple_n wtout_fw-fr any_o commandment_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o boldness_n want_v not_o success_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n co_fw-la do_v miracle_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o nay_o for_o now_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o master_n judgement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v rash_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n more_o them_z he_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v che_fw-mi pryvilege_n of_o they_o be_v dignity_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o sudden_o put_v a_o unknown_a man_n from_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v enjoy_v this_o dignity_n alone_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o disciple_n as_o we_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o dignity_n r._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o chryst_n for_o as_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v external_a &_o earthly_a so_o they_o think_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v external_a and_o corporal_a insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n external_o he_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o he_o they_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o error_n also_o be_v join_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n so_o josue_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n pray_v moses_n to_o forbid_v eldad_n â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o and_o nedad_n prophesyinge_v in_o their_o tent_n fear_v lest_o for_o their_o sake_n moses_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o hazard_n 5._o math._n 5._o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gieve_v their_o master_n counsel_n to_o forbid_v jesus_n
be_v not_o to_o make_v equal_a with_o christ_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o degree_n be_v great_a but_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n be_v straight_o way_n express_v when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n extoll_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o singular_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o 15_o heb._n 15_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n affirm_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o aungell_n of_o heaven_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v sometime_o these_o tytell_n geeven_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o common_a for_o their_o excellency_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o other_o when_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v join_v here_o neither_o 27_o psalm_n 27_o with_o angel_n nor_o with_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o honour_n this_o title_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o only_a because_o under_o the_o most_o chief_a they_o excel_v among_o other_o creature_n adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a._n also_o this_o word_n high_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n very_o oftentimes_o use_v without_o the_o substantive_n god_n as_o here_o thou_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n 83.29_o psal_n 83.29_o also_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 92.1_o psal_n 92.1_o and_o to_o singe_v unto_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a also_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a 14.14_o esay_n 14.14_o c._n and_o whereas_o the_o angel_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wicked_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v horrible_a &_o blasphemous_a heresy_n seruetus_fw-la heresy_n he_o reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o whether_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v reveal_v among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o very_o seeinge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n in_o heaven_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v unto_o man_n therefore_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bold_a to_o geve_v unto_o themselves_o that_o honourable_a name_n only_o upon_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v there_o mediator_n moreover_o what_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n 4_o rom._n 8._o galat._n 4_o of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v can_v do_v the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o now_o we_o may_v both_o cry_v and_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n c._n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v with_o child_n with_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o david_n the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n the_o virgin_n may_v the_o better_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o redeemer_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n they_o refer_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o sure_a ground-amonge_a the_o jew_n that_o the_o saveinge_v health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o happy_a and_o prosperouse_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o to_o build_v up_o a_o new_a the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n wherefore_o also_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o â—_o jer._n 30_o â—_o the_o messiah_n 3.5_o â—ze_v 34.24_o oze_n 3.5_o as_o this_o they_o shall_v serve_v their_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v reign_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 9.11_o amos._n 9.11_o concern_v the_o raysinge_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v r._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o for_o evermore_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o which_o david_n possess_v but_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n also_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n read_v the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 43._o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o 7.13_o dan._n 7.13_o a._n this_o also_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v one_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o 4.7_o mich._n 4.7_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v also_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n c._n seeing_n salvation_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunte_n be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abrabam_fw-la 8_o rom._n 15_o 8_o and_o christ_n as_o winess_v the_o apostell_n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circomcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoynte_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n even_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n but_o this_o be_v not_o disagreeinge_v with_o other_o prophecy_n which_o extend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v ingraff_v the_o gentile_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o jacob_n who_o be_v before_o stranger_n notwythstandinge_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v keep_v the_o more_o principal_a place_n as_o the_o first_fw-mi beget_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n 2d_o psal_n 110_o 2d_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o chryste_n be_v place_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o he_o gather_v together_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
the_o more_o certain_o and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a foundation_n be_v true_o refer_v unto_o chryst_n see_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o evydente_a place_n in_o the_o prophets_n concerning_a chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o chry_v as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o waighe_v and_o consider_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o lead_v unto_o chryst_n for_o they_o can_v have_v their_o truth_n but_o in_o chryst_n for_o their_o common_a use_n be_v to_o conclude_v their_o speech_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o always_o they_o reduce_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o prophet_n as_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o stand_v very_o curious_o upon_o the_o enarration_n of_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o same_o err_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n c._n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n holy_a to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o common_a but_o plausible_a witness_n have_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o chryste_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o â—_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o pe._n 1._o â—_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o chryst_n it_o be_v to_o long_o particular_o to_o show_v let_v this_o at_o this_o present_n serve_v that_o they_o speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o that_o redemption_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o chryst_n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n or._n that_o he_o will_v delyver_v us._n e._n this_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o they_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v he_o speak_v he_o have_v speak_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o forth_o c._n therefore_o although_o this_o speech_n salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understande_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o practice_n power_n force_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n shall_v let_v god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preserve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o zacharias_n do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o chryste_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o except_o also_o we_o know_v what_o he_o profit_v us._n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lyft_v namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pryncipall_a war_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o train_n by_o which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n seek_v here_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o also_o external_n enemy_n do_v assault_v the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a he_o speak_v special_o here_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o army_n again_o it_o be_v note_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n be_v among_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o violence_n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestymable_a grace_n of_o chryst_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a although_o we_o be_v beâ—et_o round_o aboot_v with_o enemy_n 72._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o towards_o our_o father_n which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenaunt_n hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a redemptiyn_n a_o notable_a order_n very_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n he_o show_v again_o that_o chryst_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n c._n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_a and_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o thing_n by_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o superstitious_a that_o it_o have_v worship_v dead_a saint_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v make_v of_o they_o a_o idol_n moreover_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o not_o only_o their_o nephew_n but_o also_o their_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o whereas_o zacharias_n extend_v the_o mercy_n show_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o dead_a father_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n but_o be_v eternal_a neither_o have_v it_o a_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n lyve_v after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n even_o so_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o chryste_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o lyve_a and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunte_n c._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunte_n because_o by_o that_o long_o delay_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thing_n under_o the_o which_o delay_n he_o suffer_v a_o people_n miserable_o afflict_v to_o languish_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o the_o father_n second_o that_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n he_o tie_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o word_n thyrd_o that_o he_o offete_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n consist_v only_o in_o chryst_n in_o the_o covenaunt_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n righteousness_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o chryste_n life_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n 9.19_o exod._n 24.7_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o
and_o strange_a yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o tax_n after_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_o tenaunte_a of_o syria_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a tax_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_z the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o far_o great_a wise_n oppress_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_a tenant_n in_o syria_n e._n the_o sundry_a appellation_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n name_n have_v no_o absurdity_n while_o some_o call_v he_o cyrenius_n some_o quizinus_n or_o quizinius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o turn_v latin_a do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v somewhat_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tax_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v apographe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o description_n a_o partition_n into_o degree_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o tribe_n or_o hundredes_o in_o like_a manner_n annotation_n and_o regestring_n be_v description_n description_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v this_o description_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o tribute_n be_v take_v accord_v to_o every_o man_n riches_n and_o also_o that_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v but_o what_o sum_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o neither_o luke_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o writer_n do_v declare_v josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v that_o vespasian_n tax_v the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o second_o groat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o capitol_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o this_o tax_n of_o augustus_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a read_v the_o 17._o cap._n of_o math._n the_o 24._o verse_n c._n but_o there_o arise_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n &_o doubt_v of_o another_o place_n for_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o quirinus_n when_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v into_o vienna_n be_v liefetenaunte_a who_o assign_v judea_n to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n for_o all_o wrighter_n do_v agree_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o tax_v there_o be_v about_o thirtene_v year_n for_o all_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o epiphanius_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v some_o what_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n have_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o town_n actium_n in_o epire_n be_v win_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a augustus_n suruive_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o and_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v deminish_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a but_o see_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o josephus_n err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o chronicle_n show_v that_o quirinius_n be_v consul_n 19_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o before_o the_o augustus_n have_v overcome_v antonius_n and_o reign_v alone_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o four_o liefetennaunte_n of_o jury_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o quintus_n be_v liefetnaunt_v eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v howbeit_o another_o solution_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o &_o by_o to_o take_v the_o tax_n in_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n show_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n to_o repress_v the_o jew_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v let_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n bear_v this_o that_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o tax_v the_o people_n and_o a_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o jury_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v liefetenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o not_o before_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v question_n for_o see_v that_o herode_fw-la hold_v jury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o augustus_n to_o accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n will_v have_v they_o tax_v even_o under_o herod_n neither_o do_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n let_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n empire_n for_o we_o know_v the_o herod_n have_v but_o a_o servile_a kingdom_n but_o what_o reason_n move_v eusebius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n house_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o therefore_o go_v all_o to_o be_v tax_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o city_n r._n see_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v in_o jury_n every_o man_n go_v to_o geve_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o metropolitant_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n of_o juda_n bethlehem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o city_n also_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jury_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n r._n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v unto_o bethlehem_n that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o may_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n a._n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n magistrate_n obedienc_n to_o magistrate_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v withal_o diligence_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a matter_n though_o they_o be_v grievouse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n what_o honour_n and_o how_o great_a obedience_n do_v the_o faithful_a owe_v unto_o a_o christian_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n r._n because_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o city_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n house_n and_o lineage_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o be_v also_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o seed_n christ_n be_v promise_v we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 16._o verse_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o spouse_a wife_n which_o be_v with_o child_n a._n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n go_v before_o bu._n marry_o because_o she_o be_v great_a &_o near_o her_o time_n may_v have_v excuse_v herself_o from_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o she_o will_v not_o so_o do_v for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—_o
they_o camel_n lade_v with_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o their_o offer_n be_v some_o small_a present_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o the_o law_n do_v not_o command_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a shall_v spend_v their_o substance_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a in_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o ease_v they_o of_o cost_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n give_v so_o much_o as_o their_o ability_n will_v bear_v although_o they_o have_v some_o money_n leave_v in_o store_n to_o bear_v the_o cost_v and_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o buy_v they_o food_n a._n moreover_o these_o sacrifice_n signify_v that_o true_a and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n do_v not_o so_o often_o time_n repeat_v in_o vain_a that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v prescrybed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o devise_v nothing_o after_o our_o own_o fantasye_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o follow_v obedient_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a &_o godly_a look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o he_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n s._n luke_n come_v near_a to_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o chryst_n which_o concern_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n by_o which_o luke_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o hearer_n geve_v diligent_a heed_n to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a evente_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o old_a man_n symeon_n who_o alone_o among_o so_o great_a a_o people_n as_o israel_n be_v and_o in_o so_o great_a impiety_n know_v chryst_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o promise_v messiah_n c._n for_o this_o story_n be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o although_o this_o whole_a people_n almost_o have_v profane_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v a_o few_o which_o worship_v god_n of_o who_o chryst_n be_v know_v even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n these_o be_v the_o relic_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god._n and_o in_o this_o small_a number_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclude_v 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scrybe_n boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o only_a which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n namely_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o simeon_n concern_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o of_o no_o fame_n r._n therefore_o the_o proceedynge_n of_o chryst_n be_v agree_v with_o his_o beginning_n for_o as_o chryst_n be_v bear_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o poverty_n so_o he_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v of_o poor_a and_o abject_a man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visit_v of_o king_n but_o of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v not_o worshyp_v of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o of_o the_o magi_n who_o although_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a call_n in_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o despyse_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o these_o base_a beginning_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o the_o euangelyste_n now_o describe_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o pryest_n know_v not_o the_o child_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o yet_o the_o high_a pryestes_n salute_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n honour_v he_o not_o but_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v symeon_n a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_a neither_o for_o his_o riches_n dignity_n nor_o offyce_v come_v to_o salute_v and_o embrace_v the_o child_n who_o peradventure_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n high_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o godly_a c._n luke_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o which_o he_o add_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n piety_n and_o righteousness_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o integrity_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o luke_o testefied_a of_o zacharias_n and_o elyzabeth_n look_v for_o the_o consolation_n c._n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o piety_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v not_o true_o worship_v without_o the_o trust_n of_o salvation_n which_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o especial_o upon_o that_o restore_n promise_v by_o chryst_n now_o see_v such_o wait_v for_o chryst_n be_v commend_v in_o symeon_n for_o a_o rare_a virtue_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o their_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n patient_o bear_v the_o present_a misery_n upon_o hope_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n â—0_n luke_n 23._o â—0_n therefore_o symeon_n be_v praise_v as_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n that_o he_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n of_o aramathea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o joseph_n look_v for_o be_v that_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o simeon_n wait_v for_o as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n â—â—7_n math._n â—â—7_n c._n and_o as_o in_o this_o the_o piety_n of_o symeon_n appear_v that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v salvation_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n whosoever_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v continual_o desire_v the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_n in_o this_o word_n consolation_n that_o without_o chryste_n there_o be_v mere_a desolation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despair_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o c._n luke_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o not_o alike_o but_o of_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o prophecy_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n therefore_o though_o symeon_n excel_v not_o in_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n as_o with_o godliness_n innocensie_n of_o life_n faith_n and_o prophesy_v a._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o great_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o redeemer_n for_o it_o follow_v 26_o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n e._n the_o like_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o joseph_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 20._o â—â—_o ma._n 1._o â—â—_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o concern_v the_o magi_n it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o see_v death_n a._n to_o see_v death_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v to_o die_v r._n behold_v beer_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o symeon_n beyond_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o chryst_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o come_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v chryst_n in_o this_o world_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n although_o they_o greatelie_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o both_o happen_v to_o symeon_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v chryst_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17_o â—3_n 17_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v
famous_a pharise_n who_o favour_n he_o may_v have_v get_v wiâ—h_o one_o word_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o the_o poor_a cottage_n of_o a_o fysh_a man_n in_o that_o which_o a_o sick_a old_a woman_n lie_v on_o bed_n christ_n do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a man_n &_o noble_a man_n be_v quite_o reject_v from_o god_n for_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n parson_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o poor_a cottage_n to_o show_v that_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n for_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abject_a than_o poor_a man_n nothing_o less_o regard_v than_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a but_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o and_z show_v that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o have_v most_o care_n for_o they_o wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n &_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n faint_a and_o be_v discourage_v neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v down_o with_o affliction_n the_o more_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o regard_v of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v incercess_n a._n the_o piety_n of_o this_o family_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o they_o nourish_v the_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o be_v troublesome_a both_o for_o her_o year_n and_o also_o for_o her_o sycknesse_n beside_o this_o they_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o her_o health_n most_o contrary_a therefore_o unto_o these_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o much_o dysdayne_n old_a woman_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a will_v soon_o desire_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v they_o than_z that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n than_o the_o which_o mind_n what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a for_o old_a age_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarouse_v people_n and_o dare_v these_o curse_n the_o same_o in_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n what_o madness_n than_o be_v that_o to_o curse_v a_o old_a body_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o varlet_n which_o despise_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n never_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o themselves_o a._n this_o story_n be_v touch_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n verse_n 29._o 42._o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o r._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n the_o prayer_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o see_v he_o have_v make_v god_n so_o favourable_a towards_o we_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n through_o christ_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n read_v more_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o fouretene_a chap._n of_o math._n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o a._n mark_n have_v 1.37_o mark_n 1.37_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o to_o the_o which_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o village_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v but_o our_o evangelist_n have_v as_o follow_v 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o office_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n only_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o part_n of_o jury._n wherefore_o i_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n where_o i_o may_v live_v more_o secure_o and_o honourable_o but_o where_o i_o may_v follow_v my_o call_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a yea_o or_o no_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v night-wanderer_n abroad_o &_o spare_o to_o deliver_v god_n doctrine_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o to_o abide_v in_o teachinge_a those_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o get_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v ground_v upon_o excellent_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n &_o call_v of_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagoge_n of_o galilee_n a._n mark_n add_v and_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v diverse_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n r._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o obedience_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v live_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o capernaum_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n call_n then_o to_o follow_v his_o carnal_a commodity_n first_o of_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n second_o that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v learn_v we_o obedience_n that_o which_o we_o owe_v also_o unto_o our_o divine_a call_n for_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o follow_v god_n call_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o he_o will_v exalt_v we_o into_o perpetual_a felicity_n â§_o the_o v._o chap._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o people_n preass_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n bu._n luke_n by_o this_o history_n declare_v unto_o we_o how_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o &_o prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostelship_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fishes_n do_v notable_o agree_v with_o the_o apostelshippe_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v catch_v christ_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v great_a plenty_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n andrew_n &_o john_n shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n press_v upon_o he_o a._n hereby_o we_o see_v with_o what_o fervency_n the_o hearer_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beleve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o chry_v preach_v to_o herae_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o chryst_n 10.14_o ronvere_n 10.14_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v a._n and_o although_o god_n can_v geve_v knowledge_n unto_o man_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o preach_v yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o disperse_v that_o they_o which_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n must_v geve_v ear_n unto_o god_n word_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n mathe._n and_o mark_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o shpipe_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n side_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n and_o see_v two_o ship_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n omit_v this_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n as_o if_o luke_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o take_v any_o fish_n see_v neither_o occasion_n to_o take_v fish_n nor_o yet_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o of_o their_o labour_n a._n but_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o matter_n past_o man_n hope_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o shyppe_n which_o pertain_v to_o simon_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o
who_o alone_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o he_o correct_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v present_a both_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v over_o much_o in_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o profit_v in_o many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o presentelye_o yet_o afterward_o c._n so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v which_o the_o scrypture_n so_o often_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n tonscyence_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_a paul_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o joy_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n therefore_o chryste_n join_v here_o peace_n with_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n beginning_a at_o the_o 30._o four_o verse_n â§_o cap._n the_o eight_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v &_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n when_o he_o have_v public_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o certain_a city_n idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v declare_v for_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n until_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o seek_v after_o such_o miserable_a person_n as_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o heal_v they_o chryste_n also_o by_o this_o his_o peregrination_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o public_a and_o general_a preacher_n of_o jury_n &_o of_o galilee_n if_o therefore_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shun_v no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o peril_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o call_n why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v our_o call_n read_v the_o thyrd_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o 23._o verse_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n the_o 35_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o mark_n the_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o chryst_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v daily_a precher_n prepare_v audience_n unto_o their_o master_n so_o that_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v helper_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n a._n in_o that_o the_o woman_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v taughe_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o seven_o devil_n this_o fellowship_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v small_a honour_n unto_o chryst_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o woman_n that_o be_v defame_v but_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o better_a that_o those_o vice_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v lade_v before_o faith_n do_v so_o little_a hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o chryste_n 5.22_o â—h_a 5.22_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o enlarge_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o church_n without_o wrynckell_n or_o spot_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o fair_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a condition_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v form_n the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o excellent_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n also_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n as_o be_v say_v because_o they_o follow_v their_o deliverer_n contemn_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o of_o some_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v see_v but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v their_o shame_n open_o know_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v for_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o chryst_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a mansion_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o dysciple_n but_o also_o his_o company_n which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n c._n luke_n add_v the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o other_o marâ—es_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_a see_v that_o she_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o to_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_o spreache_v of_o the_o same_o but_o most_o fond_o and_o unlearned_o of_o all_o other_o they_o write_v which_o by_o the_o seven_o devil_n will_v have_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n understode_v when_o as_o luke_n here_o manifest_o testefi_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v deliver_v from_o unclean_a spirit_n a._n of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n mark_n make_v mention_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n 16.9_o maâ—_n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n c._n see_v these_o woman_n be_v rich_a &_o famous_a matron_n their_o godly_a mind_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n spend_v upon_o chryst_n their_o money_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o duty_n set_v aside_o their_o business_n at_o home_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o incommodity_n and_o to_o abide_v hard_a lodging_n then_o to_o have_v delycate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chuza_n herodes_n steward_n be_v to_o like_a unto_o his_o master_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n overcome_v this_o let_n with_o the_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n oâ—_n her_o zeal_n r._n as_o touch_v chryst_n he_o rather_o choase_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o stipend_n of_o other_o then_o to_o possess_v much_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o contemptyble_a in_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v prepare_v for_o we_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a riches_n a._n even_o as_o paul_n testefi_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a b._n and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n the_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o confirm_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v
worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 10.10_o ma._n 10.10_o a._n the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 9.11_o 1._o co_n 9.11_o if_o we_o sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o much_o if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n 6.6_o gala._n 6.6_o minister_n unto_o he_o that_o teach_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n 4_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n r._n matthew_n have_v and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o ma._n 13.2_o mar._n 4_o 1_o unto_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o whole_a multytude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o simillitude_n r._n luke_n mean_v not_o the_o chryst_n do_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n for_o his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o some_o time_n he_o use_v parable_n and_o simillitude_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o explicate_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o may_v the_o more_o deep_o prynt_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o parable_n and_o simillitude_n have_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o explicate_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sermon_n be_v to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n free_a from_o slander_n &_o to_o show_v that_o not_o his_o gospel_n but_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a most_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o common_a people_n simpe_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n this_o short_a sentence_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v p._n m._n and_o this_o simillitude_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n but_o be_v always_o effectual_a in_o some_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n testefi_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v my_o word_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v have_v it_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o always_o in_o that_o congregation_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o church_n 55.11_o isa_n 55.11_o in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o do_v not_o fructify_v alike_o even_o as_o god_n geve_v not_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n read_v the_o thyrtene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o 4._o verse_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o verse_n read_v the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n before_o concern_v the_o 17_o and_o 18._o read_v the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 6._o verse_n for_o the_o 19_o read_v the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 46._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 41._o verse_n read_v the_o eighte_o of_o matthew_n verse_n twenty_o three_o and_o from_o the_o 41._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o exposition_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o matthew_n verse_n 18._o â§_o cap._n the_o nine_o jesus_n call_v the_o 12._o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v heal_v disease_n a._n at_o what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n verse_n 13._o for_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o untyll_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n read_z the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o 7._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o eightene_a verse_n read_v the_o fourtene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n beginning_n at_o the_o fourtene_a verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o fifte_a verse_n for_o the_o eightene_a verse_n unto_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o sixetene_n of_o mathew_n verse_n thyrteene_n and_o the_o eighte_o of_o mark_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eyghte_n of_o mark_n verse_n 31._o for_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n eight_o and_o thyrty_a and_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n verse_n four_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n verse_n four_o and_o thirty_o and_o the_o fourtene_n of_o luke_n verse_n seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o chapter_n seventene_v three_o and_o thirty_o john_n twelve_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n six_o &_o twenty_o and_o the_o eight_o of_o mark_n the_o six_o &_o thirty_o verse_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o twelfthe_o of_o luke_n verse_n the_o eyghte_n and_o matthew_n the_o ten_o verse_n three_o &_o thyrty_a for_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o read_v the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n verse_n eyghte_n and_o twenty_o and_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n the_o first_o for_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n &_o so_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o one_o &_o fifty_o verse_n read_v the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n verse_n 2._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n this_o history_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o our_o euangelyst_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a fortytude_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o constancy_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v describe_v seconde_o what_o mortal_a enmity_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o rash_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n to_o impatience_n four_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o imitate_v saint_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v call_v to_o meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o c._n the_o death_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v a_o assumption_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o among_o man_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o flesh_n b._n therefore_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v he_o will_v also_o go_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v not_o die_v by_o force_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bend_v himself_o with_o firm_a purpose_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o go_v thither_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v ensue_v of_o the_o same_o c._n for_o luke_n by_o these_o word_n he_o set_v his_o face_n express_v that_o christ_n have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n subdue_a the_o fear_n thereof_o go_v forward_o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o withal_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o he_o may_v valiant_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o fear_n for_o if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o difficulty_n no_o contention_n no_o care_n object_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o harden_v and_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o slow_a nor_o yet_o rash_a it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n yea_o with_o horrible_a torment_fw-mi which_o he_o know_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_a and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n toward_o we_o because_o he_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n &_o fear_n unto_o death_n the_o day_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v at_o hand_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritans_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o visible_a document_n of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n christ_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v far_o as_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o satan_n may_v fall_v which_o he_o exercise_v over_o all_o mankind_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o touch_v your_o ambassage_n it_o be_v well_o i_o know_v it_o have_v good_a success_n for_o even_o as_o you_o be_v discharginge_v your_o ambassadge_n a._n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v do_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v satan_n by_o &_o by_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o such_o force_n the_o satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o same_z and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o be_v judge_v already_o &_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v which_o also_o have_v overcome_v he_o also_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o seeinge_v this_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o belong_v to_o the_o continual_a race_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v fruitful_a success_n unto_o their_o labour_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v fall_v that_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v they_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n even_o as_o lightning_n c._n we_o must_v note_v this_o similitude_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o satan_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o thounderinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n like_o lightning_n for_o so_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v which_o so_o sudden_o with_o so_o violent_a force_n cast_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v hereby_o also_o be_v express_v how_o miserable_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v until_o christ_n their_o deliverer_n be_v come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o that_o we_o may_v have_v among_o we_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v over_o us._n 19_o behold_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o manner_n power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o c._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o he_o confirm_v his_o dysciple_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v conceyve_v the_o great_a trust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o my_o power_n when_o you_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n even_o so_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o great_a some_o demand_n whether_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n only_o or_o general_o to_o all_o mynister_n answer_v answer_v very_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o then_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n noble_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o although_o we_o want_v these_o gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n bridle_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o which_o he_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o hurt_v though_o not_o always_o for_o satan_n rage_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n c._n he_o call_v all_o harm_n the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n do_v throw_v against_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hurt_v man_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o will_n but_o because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o scourge_v to_o our_o destruction_n and_o use_v they_o as_o dart_n to_o wound_n us._n 20._o nevertheless_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n c._n he_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v special_o to_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v jest_n they_o will_v wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o serpent_n subdue_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o have_v be_v blind_v this_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v for_o christ_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o the_o which_o they_o rejoice_v but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o have_v principal_o regard_v to_o far_a matter_n &_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o external_a miracle_n therefore_o their_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o be_v not_o whole_o condemn_v of_o he_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o some_o point_n faulty_a because_o please_v themselves_o immoderate_o in_o temporal_a grace_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o this_o disease_n for_o although_o they_o weigh_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o thanks_n gevinge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o somuch_o as_o it_o become_v they_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n must_v needs_o lyfte_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o mundane_a &_o transitory_a joy_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o everlasting_a life_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o special_a joy_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o even_o as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 5.6_o 1._o ephe._n 5.6_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v illumine_v into_o the_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n will_v rather_o note_v the_o begin_v from_o whence_o all_o these_o grace_n come_v namely_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o they_o self_n those_o benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o geve_v we_o matter_n enough_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v more_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dysciple_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v before_o god_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n understand_v adoption_n and_o election_n and_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o our_o secret_a election_n by_o call_n concern_v the_o two_o next_o verse_n read_v the_o 11._o chap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 15._o verse_n and_o for_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 13._o chap._n math._n vers_fw-la 16._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o &_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v &_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o b._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o corporal_a see_v and_o hear_v only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a hear_n and_o see_v which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o â—1_n mat._n â—1_n for_o the_o which_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
because_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o error_n by_o that_o example_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o divide_v inherytaunce_n the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n the_o which_o they_o too_o earnest_o desire_v the_o wicked_a boast_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o change_n and_o to_o pull_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o geve_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v sober_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n that_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v evell_a speak_v of_o furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polliticall_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n who_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cut_v the_o thought_n &_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o pierce_v into_o their_o fowl_n ☞_o thus_o the_o latrocinie_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o be_v condemn_v who_o boastinge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v earthly_a &_o profane_a jurisdiction_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o lawful_a of_o itself_o which_o shall_v not_o pertain_v to_o every_o one_o wherefore_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n mix_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a &_o the_o political_a government_n pertain_v to_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o call_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o fame_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n most_o vile_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 3._o particular_a cause_n namely_o because_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o domestical_a profit_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o general_a and_o common_a in_o somuch_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gosple_n let_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o by_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exhortation_n for_o except_z the_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o titell_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o own_o gayne_n occasion_n have_v not_o be_v gieven_v unto_o christ_n to_o condemn_v covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v whole_o occupy_v with_o his_o land_n &_o commodity_n moreover_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v to_o absurd_o infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a office_n whereas_o christ_n only_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o another_o end_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v as_o rule_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v every_o man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o covetousness_n e._n for_o covetousness_n the_o greeke_n word_n be_v pleonexia_n which_o signify_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n for_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spring_n &_o internal_a original_n from_o whence_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o have_v do_v come_v be_v note_v for_o because_o man_n do_v common_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a which_o possess_v most_o &_o do_v imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereof_o come_v the_o imoderate_a desire_n which_o send_v out_o his_o flame_n like_o a_o hot_a furnace_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v nothing_o abate_v in_o heat_n wtin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o riches_n be_v but_o necessary_a help_n for_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o bless_v this_o only_a cogitation_n will_v easy_o assuage_v all_o wicked_a desire_n that_o which_z the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o hang_v upon_o god_n alone_o but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v &_o submit_v their_o life_n unto_o abundance_n but_o do_v only_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o do_v both_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o power_n &_o also_o geve_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o riches_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o honour_n &_o to_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 16._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n c._n this_o similitude_n do_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o proportion_n of_o that_o sentence_n the_o man_n live_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n for_o when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o most_o scotfree_a what_o do_v it_o help_v that_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o much_o riches_n we_o all_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o few_o regard_n the_o same_o but_o rather_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o order_v their_o life_n that_o they_o go_v quite_o from_o god_n place_n their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o thing_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n do_v tangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n plentiful_a fruit_n first_n of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o common_a proverb_n the_o more_o wicked_a the_o more_o fortunate_a for_o the_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v wicked_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n what_o mean_v moses_n then_o to_o write_v say_v that_o ungodliness_n be_v accurse_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v say_v he_o to_o the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 28.17_o deu_fw-la 28.17_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n &_o curse_a in_o thy_o barn_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n bless_v question_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blessing_n and_o good_a shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a and_o curssinge_v and_o evell_a happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v partly_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v declare_v his_o exceed_a clemency_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o by_o which_o he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evell_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o unjust_a partly_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o judgement_n and_o another_o world_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v not_o by_o word_n only_o as_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v see_v but_o by_o deed_n according_a to_o lawful_a order_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o riches_n to_o come_v and_o partly_o to_o call_v the_o evell_a by_o this_o goodness_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o may_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—8_o jere._n 12.3_o psal_n 73._o â—8_o take_v they_o away_o like_v as_o a_o flock_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o appoynte_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n therefore_o when_o the_o field_n of_o this_o scotfree_a man_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o godliness_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o c._n furthermore_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o transitory_a
of_o the_o parable_n that_o their_o counsel_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a and_o their_o devise_n foolish_a which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n have_v not_o their_o only_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o measure_n and_o not_o ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n who_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o have_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o vanity_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n solomon_n write_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o plague_n under_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a thing_n among_o man_n when_o god_n geve_v a_o man_n riches_n good_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o god_n geve_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o another_o man_n spend_v they_o a_o let_v we_o harken_v therefore_o to_o that_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o david_n say_v if_o riches_n increase_v 11_o psal_n 62_o 11_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o a_o scotfree_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v carry_v none_o of_o his_o good_n with_o he_o neither_o shall_v his_o pomp_n follow_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o yourself_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o r._n although_o this_o sermon_n of_o chryst_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v not_o only_o into_o galilee_n and_o into_o jury_n but_o also_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o their_o handy_a occupation_n with_o the_o which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v get_v their_o live_n second_o as_o yet_o public_a parish_n and_o stipend_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o yet_o covetousness_n flow_v in_o man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o liberality_n at_o their_o hand_n final_o chryst_n be_v so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a that_o he_o can_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n sufficient_a provision_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n insomuch_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o occupation_n again_o than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chryst_n with_o this_o sermon_n comfort_v their_o careful_a cogitation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o set_v aside_o this_o carefulness_n to_o the_o which_o exhortation_n he_o add_v very_o strong_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o food_n and_o apparel_n as_o to_o forsake_v god_n call_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 29._o verse_n read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 29._o and_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n neither_o be_v you_o of_o doubtful_a mind_n this_o verse_n agree_v with_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o math._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v at_o large_a the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o geve_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o trust_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n r._n and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o more_o to_o less_o thus_o will_v not_o he_o which_o intend_v to_o geve_v you_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n geve_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o corporal_a life_n see_v he_o promise_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o must_v think_v also_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v promise_v c._n for_o how_o shall_v god_n deny_v corruptible_a food_n unto_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n when_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o say_v he_o without_o wallet_n 22.35_o luk._n 22.35_o scryp_v or_o shoe_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o want_v nothing_o little_a flock_n he_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n because_o they_o be_v but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o dysciple_n and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o all_o galilee_n and_o jury._n it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o which_o beleve_v in_o chryste_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o the_o number_n be_v always_o the_o lesser_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v the_o lord_n 20.16_o ma._n 20.16_o he_o call_v they_o a_o flock_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n which_o fee_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n say_v he_o a_o good_a sheepehear_n gieve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n a._n and_o peter_n call_v the_o church_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o chryst_n 5.2_o â—â—h_o 10.11_o â—_o pet._n 5.2_o r._n if_o we_o do_v way_n this_o dilligente_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o shepeheard_n it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o of_o hunger_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o peril_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n herby_n he_o show_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n only_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o every_o word_n have_v his_o several_a emphasis_n or_o force_n if_o it_o please_v god_n what_o can_v hurt_v we_o although_o not_o only_o all_o man_n but_o also_o all_o devil_n mislike_v of_o the_o same_o who_o can_v alter_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o who_o can_v withstand_v the_o same_o again_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n stay_v his_o affection_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v good_a unto_o his_o child_n special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n peradventure_o among_o man_n there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a father_n which_o love_v not_o their_o child_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n inchangeable_a even_o so_o those_o who_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n he_o do_v so_o preserve_v &_o keep_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o adversity_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 49.15_o esa_n 49.15_o and_o not_o pity_v the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o though_o they_o do_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v &_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v 54.10_o esay_n 54.10_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o fall_v down_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o david_n and_o of_o ezechias_n and_o other_o but_o also_o he_o be_v your_o father_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a &_o man_n of_o less_o fame_n yea_o look_v how_o much_o more_o poor_a you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v your_o father_n if_o so_o be_v you_o cleave_v unto_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o work_n can_v you_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o to_o you_o i_o say_v though_o poor_a though_o unwise_a unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n you_o be_v poor_a but_o god_n make_v you_o scotfree_a you_o be_v fool_n but_o god_n choase_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a you_o be_v sinner_n but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o do_v iustefy_v who_o see_v he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o geve_v he_o for_o you_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o with_o he_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o geve_v you_o all_o thing_n a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o erthly_a 8.32_o ronvere_n 8.32_o or_o transitory_a but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n what_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o want_v the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n want_v neither_o food_n nor_o apparel_n what_o shall_v they_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heavenly_a king_n c._n to_o be_v short_a see_v chryst_n testefi_v plain_o
the_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n we_o see_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o lack_n of_o daily_a food_n 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o geve_v alm_n &_o prepare_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a even_o a_o treasure_n that_o fail_v not_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o mothe_n corrupt_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v the_o like_a charge_n the_o lord_n geve_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n verse_n 17._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o expostion_n hereof_o by_o these_o woordâ—_n the_o lord_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o all_o christian_o a_o sell_v mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n so_o affect_v that_o it_o trust_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 17_o psal_n 62_o 11_o 1._o ti._n â—_o 17_o then_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n with_o our_o good_n 3.11_o ronvere_n 12.8_o 2._o co._n â—_o â—_o oâ—e_n 6.7_o luke_n 3.11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o let_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n chare_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o sell_v of_o possession_n ought_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o himself_o only_o his_o purpose_n be_v hereby_o to_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o geeve_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v our_o land_n if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v not_o money_n lie_v by_o we_o to_o help_v and_o releve_n the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v your_o liberality_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o diminish_v of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o to_o the_o sell_v away_o of_o your_o land_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 19_o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v c._n chryst_n do_v here_o show_v very_o brief_o in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a must_v walk_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o idleness_n and_o burn_a candle_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n chryste_n therefore_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v throughout_o the_o land_n &_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v no_o sure_a or_o quiet_a abide_n any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n a_o admonition_n very_o profitable_a for_o although_o also_o profane_a man_n have_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o notwtstanding_n we_o see_v how_o they_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n do_v not_o advance_v any_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n but_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o prepare_v always_o to_o wander_v but_o do_v also_o run_v all_o their_o course_n to_o the_o celestial_a life_n and_o now_o because_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v incloased_a in_o darkness_n he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o light_n as_o have_v they_o which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o night_n as_o touch_v the_o gyrd_v of_o the_o loin_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o east_n part_n 1.17_o â—_o ki_v 18.46_o 4._o ki_v 4.19_o â—ere_z 1.17_o which_o use_v long_o garment_n r._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n signify_v celeritye_n and_o speed_n to_o finish_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o those_o servant_n which_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whether_o by_o gird_v loin_n and_o burn_a candle_n the_o lord_n mean_v that_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o go_v with_o he_o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o c._n christ_n here_o use_v another_o similitude_n which_o matthew_n omit_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o this_o matter_n then_o luke_n for_o he_o liken_v himself_o unto_o the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n who_o be_v merry_a abroad_o at_o a_o marriage_n or_o be_v else_o where_o from_o home_n make_v good_a cheer_n will_v notwithstanding_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o modesty_n and_o sober_o at_o home_n and_o be_v occupy_v with_o their_o lawful_a work_n to_o look_v daily_o for_o his_o return_n therefore_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v enjoin_v to_o every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v sleep_v idle_a furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o we_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a every_o moment_n to_o receive_v he_o lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v and_o idle_a for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n look_v for_o this_o service_n that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a ready_a to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o may_v the_o lord_n require_v the_o like_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v they_o may_v always_o weight_n for_o his_o come_n 37._o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o &_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n a._n the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o watchinge_v by_o many_o similitude_n in_o matthew_n &_o in_o mark_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v he_o sele_n c._n in_o the_o which_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o encourage_v his_o dysciple_n he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o readiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o their_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v also_o serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n use_v this_o but_o because_o this_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o master_n which_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a do_v admit_v his_o servant_n as_o companion_n to_o his_o own_o table_n bu._n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o understande_v this_o say_n of_o chryst_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v seruele_o in_o glory_n to_o those_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o full_a and_o perfect_v rest_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a come_v of_o chryst_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 22.27_o ma._n 20.28_o luk._n 22.27_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n yea_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o thyrd_o watch_n and_o find_v they_o so_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n r._n this_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o faithful_a servant_n which_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o feast_n or_o marriage_n they_o gird_v their_o coat_n unto_o they_o and_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n burn_v torch_n they_o prescribe_v not_o to_o their_o lord_n any_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o be_v watchful_a and_o careful_a they_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n home_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v geve_v he_o light_v with_o their_o torch_n even_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n &_o find_v
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
be_v hyd_fw-we from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o understode_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v r._n this_o dulness_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o christ_n concern_v his_o contumely_n &_o affliction_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n infect_v with_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n many_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o make_v afeard_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n insomuch_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o absent_a but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o admonition_n profit_v the_o disciple_n for_o afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o word_n will_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o c._n the_o second_o &_o thyrd_o time_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o chryste_n be_v speak_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v propound_v and_o so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o contenme_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n show_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a man_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o a._n who_o at_o the_o last_o endue_v they_o with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n read_v the_o story_n follow_v in_o the_o 20_o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 29._o â§_o the_o xix_o cap_n and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o and_o go_v through_o jericho_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a curious_a luke_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o declare_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o blind_a beggar_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o now_o recite_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o be_v rich_a also_o c._n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o which_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o difficultye_n of_o conversion_n in_o zache_n for_o what_o be_v more_o difficile_a than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o publican_n and_o rich_a also_o to_o seek_v chryst_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o to_o climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o see_v chryst_n which_o rich_a man_n common_o disdain_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o other_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sodaynelie_o wrought_v s._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a unto_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n b._n we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n in_o zache_n and_o the_o force_n of_o repentance_n first_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o son_n c._n for_o although_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o frame_v in_o zache_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v drive_v by_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o zache_n so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o he_o as_o yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n for_o chryst_n will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n b._n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v in_o zacheus_n this_o fervent_a desire_n of_o see_v chryst_n who_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o zeal_n he_o be_v move_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o christ_n will_v meet_v with_o us._n but_o whereof_o come_v this_o desire_n sure_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n who_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v author_n rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o themselves_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o farthing_n then_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n therefore_o this_o preparation_n of_o zache_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o a._n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o else_o but_o draw_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clyme_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o way_n r._n luke_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o zache_n have_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n to_o go_v always_o unpunysh_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v jesus_n go_v abroad_o who_o man_n report_v to_o be_v chryste_n which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o promise_v unto_o man_n willing_a to_o repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereupon_o then_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o desired_a to_o see_v who_o jesus_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n he_o run_v before_o and_o claim_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n whereby_o appear_v his_o exceed_a desire_n to_o see_v chryste_n b._n for_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o full_a of_o disdain_n and_o love_n to_o seem_v grave_a special_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o call_v a_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n like_o a_o boy_n the_o which_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v pass_v by_o but_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v chryst_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o zache_n seek_v in_o jesus_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o zache_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n c._n
prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v sell_v away_o all_o that_o they_o have_v even_o to_o their_o wallet_n and_o scryp_v which_o man_n common_o do_v in_o war_n to_o arm_v themselves_o but_o he_o call_v they_o not_o to_o externall_n fight_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simillitude_n of_o warfare_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o hard_a skyrmish_n of_o temptation_n they_o must_v abide_v and_o how_o great_a brunt_n of_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o be_v to_o endure_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v heretofore_o when_o you_o have_v i_o present_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o live_v so_o pleasant_o &_o so_o well_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o my_o father_n that_o you_o want_v nothing_o not_o only_a when_o you_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o but_o also_o when_o i_o send_v you_o far_o of_o from_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o all_o furniture_n &_o provision_n but_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v live_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o great_a persecution_n that_o of_o necessity_n you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o carry_v with_o you_o a_o wallet_n a_o scrip_n &_o a_o sword_n if_o you_o have_v they_o &_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o sell_v away_o some_o of_o your_o apparel_n to_o buy_v they_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v short_o take_v from_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o geve_v that_o onset_n &_o charge_n of_o this_o sharp_a &_o cruel_a battle_n but_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n power_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v geve_v you_o strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o adversity_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n chryst_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o we_o so_o the_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o thrust_v we_o forth_o unprepared_a &_o untaughte_v but_o before_o he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o conflict_n he_o arm_v we_o &_o geve_v we_o strength_n a._n the_o like_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thou_o 21.18_o iho._n 21.18_o &_o walkedst_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v must_v be_v perform_v in_o i_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n c_o chryst_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n neither_o shall_v be_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v among_o the_o wicked_a but_o least_o the_o shameful_a reproach_n hereof_o may_v utter_o discourage_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.12_o esa_n 53.12_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o repute_v the_o which_o can_v be_v expound_v but_o of_o the_o messias_n now_o see_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fight_n hereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o odious_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v their_o redeemer_n then_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o shame_n and_o reproach_n among_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o offence_n when_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o some_o absurdity_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o his_o decree_n but_o by_o just_a reason_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a now_o see_v the_o success_n prove_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v before_o our_o faith_n ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v than_o we_o to_o be_v make_v afeard_a and_o trouble_v a._n but_o how_o this_o place_n be_v fulfil_v in_o chryst_n you_o shall_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o 27._o cap._n of_o mat._n verse_n 38._o c._n and_o although_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n chryst_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n because_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o must_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o no_o small_a comfort_n as_o that_o chryste_n be_v subject_n to_o damnation_n which_o all_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o as_o righteous_a unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v wicked_a and_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n for_o hereby_o we_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o the_o pure_a &_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n 17.3_o iho._n 17.3_o r._n hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v &_o that_o the_o same_o serve_v special_o to_o tech_n we_o to_o know_v chryste_n for_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v our_o true_a felicity_n and_o eternal_a life_n 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o r._n as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n understande_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o think_v that_o chryst_n command_v to_o prepare_v for_o external_a war_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o receive_v his_o kyngedom_n c._n this_o be_v foul_a and_o brutish_a rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o admonish_v concern_v the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n think_v still_o that_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o material_a sword_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o appoint_v against_o their_o enemy_n or_o whether_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o lack_v weapon_n but_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o spyritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v enough_o r._n a_o very_a short_a answer_n evident_o show_v that_o chryst_n have_v another_o manner_n of_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v iron_n sword_n for_o external_a war_n for_o if_o the_o war_n have_v be_v external_a how_o can_v two_o sword_n have_v suffice_v therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v defend_v i_o with_o external_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o require_v they_o they_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o for_o my_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n have_v their_o sword_n who_o office_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o subject_n and_o their_o common_a wealth_n but_o as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v have_v no_o private_a person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o right_a the_o government_n of_o the_o external_a sword_n to_o take_v the_o same_o in_o hand_n for_o my_o kingdom_n a._n so_o he_o answer_v pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o joh._n 18.36_o 2._o co._n 10_o 3_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o jew_n read_v also_o the_o ten_o cap._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o weapon_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n overthrow_n satan_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n read_v the_o 26._o cap._n of_o mat._n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n follow_v read_v the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n â§_o chapter_n xxiiii_o but_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaothe_n very_o earlye_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v &_o other_o woman_n with_o they_o a._n in_o this_o chap._n luke_n declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryste_n the_o which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o 28._o cap._n of_o mat._n unto_o the_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o feign_a thing_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o c._n here_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o our_o disposition_n &_o nature_n be_v if_o a_o vain_a tale_n be_v tell_v we_o geve_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o we_o delight_n